god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n constant_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o excellent_a grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sudden_a fancy_n or_o presumptuous_a conceit_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o forge_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n or_o conceive_v for_o some_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a end_n but_o be_v indeed_o beget_v in_o you_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n prove_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_o foretell_v now_o true_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v also_o beget_v the_o true_a form_n of_o piety_n in_o you_o with_o constancy_n and_o true_a uprightness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o by_o incredible_a power_n and_o swiftness_n it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n cause_v they_o to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o coâ—uersion_n by_o the_o daily_a fruâ—â—s_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v continual_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o do_v and_o have_v do_v with_o you_o since_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o you_o true_o hear_v and_o effectual_o believe_v this_o rich_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n christ._n and_o this_o very_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o epaphras_n be_v the_o self_n same_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v go_v all_o abroad_o the_o world_n of_o epaphras_n i_o say_v who_o we_o all_o reverence_n as_o our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v for_o your_o best_a good_a a_o faithful_a and_o most_o humble_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n spirit_n he_o have_v with_o great_a contentment_n boast_v of_o you_o in_o report_v to_o we_o your_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n since_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o gospel_n understanding_n we_o have_v be_v importunate_a without_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o make_v complete_a your_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n not_o only_o for_o contemplation_n but_o for_o practice_v also_o with_o a_o gracious_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a eminency_n of_o godly_a conversation_n strive_v to_o proportion_v your_o obedience_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n then_o ordinary_a as_o may_v become_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o all_o sort_n towards_o you_o god_n express_v a_o lively_a kind_n of_o pleasingness_n both_o in_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o acceptation_n in_o your_o service_n and_o that_o you_o may_v extend_v your_o carefulness_n to_o bear_v fruit_n not_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n daily_o increase_v in_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o comfortable_a progress_n in_o holy_a life_n joyfulness_n that_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a life_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v of_o god_n you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o most_o holy_a profession_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n be_v able_a cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tentation_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n or_o indignity_n may_v befall_v you_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o as_o we_o have_v think_v good_a thus_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v our_o love_n towards_o you_o light_n and_o our_o rejoice_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o we_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v you_o have_v receive_v without_o listen_v to_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n will_v beguile_v your_o soul_n of_o that_o high_a prize_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a call_v what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o sufficient_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a love_n have_v by_o a_o holy_a call_v make_v we_o in_o his_o account_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o lot_n in_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n in_o that_o sweet_a and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v also_o already_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n son_n in_o which_o the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o adversity_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n inrol_v our_o name_n among_o the_o live_n and_o account_v we_o as_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n even_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o howsoever_o our_o sanctification_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a sin_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o only_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o effectual_o and_o true_o redeem_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n full_o to_o for_o in_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n absolute_o forgive_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v through_o his_o merit_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o vs._n who_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n creature_n not_o only_o as_o he_o work_v god_n image_n in_o man_n or_o because_o he_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o because_o as_o man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o because_o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o very_a essential_a natural_a image_n of_o god_n most_o absolute_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n resemble_v infinite_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n so_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o so_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o principal_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o right_a all_o the_o saint_n do_v inherit_v what_o they_o have_v or_o look_v for_o he_o for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v create_v yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o of_o what_o order_n or_o office_n soever_o whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o short_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o still_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v as_o consist_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o he_o pre-eminence_n and_o he_o be_v that_o glorious_a and_o alone_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o relation_n by_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o bond_n unite_n together_o be_v a_o true_a body_n unto_o christ_n and_o worthy_o be_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v
verse_n 16._o for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o concern_v creation_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a second_o who_o create_v three_o what_o be_v create_v four_o the_o distinction_n of_o creature_n create_v god_n work_v not_o as_o the_o creature_n do_v god_n work_v in_o a_o instant_n angel_n work_v sudden_o nature_n work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a effusion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o generation_n 2._o by_o spiration_n 3._o by_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a and_o imanent_a and_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o a_o act_n internal_a and_o eternal_a and_o thus_o predestination_n be_v god_n work_n or_o external_a and_o transient_a pass_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o act_n external_a and_o temporal_a and_o these_o work_n be_v either_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n sacto_fw-la the_o work_n of_o nature_n respect_v she_o either_o as_o she_o be_v in_o make_v or_o as_o she_o be_v make_v the_o latter_a work_n be_v work_n of_o providence_n the_o former_a be_v work_n of_o creation_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o create_v generate_a and_o make_v a_o thing_n come_v into_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n of_o something_o by_o make_v and_o of_o a_o substance_n by_o generation_n creation_n be_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o generation_n be_v of_o nature_n according_a to_o god_n doct._n doct._n the_o world_n even_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v know_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n 39_o and_o by_o reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o creature_n their_o alteration_n subordination_n debillity_n and_o expiration_n prove_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a object_n object_n this_o drown_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o eternity_n what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v solut._n sol._n it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o eternity_n what_o do_v plant_n judge_v of_o sense_n what_o do_v the_o beast_n judge_v of_o reason_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o eternity_n that_o thyself_o have_v no_o certain_a continuance_n in_o time_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v who_o be_v creator_n indivisa_fw-la in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v create_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o be_v undevided_a so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o person_n do_v all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n move_v and_o will_v it_o the_o son_n work_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n finish_v it_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n act_v 17.24_o to_o the_o son_n john_n 1.3_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o psal._n 33.6_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v special_o give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o original_n have_v more_o than_o bare_o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o examplar_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n understanding_n for_o in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n there_o be_v a_o double_a frame_n the_o one_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o carpenter_n the_o other_o the_o frame_n external_a of_o the_o house_n build_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o carpenter_n head_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o that_o decree_n and_o foreappointed_n head_n and_o foundation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o consist_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n 3.14_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n prove_v his_o deity_n eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n thus_o of_o the_o creation_n archetipicus_fw-la three_o it_o follow_v what_o be_v create_v viz._n all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n essence_n from_o eternity_n macrocosmus_fw-la nor_o man_n only_o which_o be_v call_v a_o little_a world_n but_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o great_a building_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n concern_v this_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o only_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o they_o be_v create_v second_o the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o against_o this_o doctrine_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v first_o most_o free_o without_o any_o necessity_n that_o compel_v god_n thereunto_o 115.3_o second_o without_o any_o labour_n motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o beck_n only_o and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n 33.9_o three_o of_o nothing_o of_o nothing_o i_o say_v negative_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o mass_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o privative_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n or_o chaos_n for_o though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o man_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o yet_o this_o extend_v not_o to_o god_n and_o the_o first_o creation_n four_o most_o wise_o so_o as_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o goodness_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o good_a in_o god_n account_n 1.31_o this_o goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v god_n image_n in_o they_o five_o in_o time_n with_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o time_n 1.1_o six_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n not_o at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o this_o show_v the_o creature_n disabilitie_n that_o can_v not_o form_v itself_o when_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v herein_o also_o god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n while_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n then_o herein_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n see_v god_n himself_o do_v prolong_v the_o creation_n for_o so_o many_o day_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v in_o a_o instant_n there_o be_v four_o error_n about_o the_o creation_n error_n some_o say_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o material_a beginning_n it_o be_v make_v of_o something_o some_o say_v god_n make_v the_o superior_a creature_n himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o angel_n some_o make_v two_o beginner_n of_o thing_n they_o imagine_v that_o one_o beginner_n make_v thing_n incorruptible_a and_o another_o make_v thing_n corruptible_a the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n confute_v all_o four_o error_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n show_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o word_n creation_n note_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n create_v all_o he_o exclude_v angel_n and_o last_o when_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n four_o creature_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o creature_n follow_v here_o they_o be_v distinguish_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o place_n some_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n some_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2._o by_o quality_n some_o be_v visible_a some_o be_v invisible_a 3._o by_o a_o subdivision_n of_o the_o invisible_a some_o be_v throne_n some_o be_v dominion_n etc_n etc_n throne_n etc_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v they_o of_o angel_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o economy_n among_o the_o creature_n in_o marriage_n law_n or_o government_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n to_o order_v among_o man_n only_o some_o understand_v by_o throne_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n they_o interpret_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v
not_o agreement_n for_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a apostle_n affirm_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o angell-worship_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o make_v all_o those_o and_o what_o excellency_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o (null)_o government_n and_o give_v they_o to_o angel_n to_o shadow_v out_o their_o glory_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o angel_n name_n and_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n &_o power_n because_o god_n by_o they_o govern_v the_o nation_n and_o as_o some_o think_v move_v the_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o devil_n work_n miracle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v protect_v the_o faithful_a and_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o these_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o angel_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o diverse_a employment_n or_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o those_o name_n do_v distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o order_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v their_o sort_n creation_n as_o the_o bold_a dionysius_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v adventure_v to_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o reprooâ—e_v 2_o for_o consolation_n 3_o for_o instruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n can_v but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n because_o those_o goodly_a creature_n be_v god_n workmanship_n will_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o fear_n that_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o other_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n 1.19_o and_o beside_o from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o creature_n they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o by_o sin_v strive_v with_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o 19_o and_o further_o if_o god_n make_v all_o than_o he_o know_v all_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o he_o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n as_o lord_n by_o creation_n all_o army_n to_o raise_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o subversion_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v comfort_v god_n child_n many_o way_n first_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n it_o be_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v accomplish_v it_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o i_o mean_v not_o time_n of_o mortality_n sin_n labour_n infirmity_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n second_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o gather_v man_n again_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_a with_o ignorance_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v remember_v his_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o assure_v his_o performance_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 42.5.6_o three_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v for_o they_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o cross_v his_o resolve_a will_n 8._o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n to_o work_v so_o wonderful_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n 89.11.15_o five_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n serve_v to_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o create_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n be_v as_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 15_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o it_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o peace_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v create_v 57.18_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n for_o it_o be_v create_v also_o 51.8_o six_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o force_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o wrong_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n he_o create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o god_n child_n can_v prosper_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v destroy_v he_o 43.1.2.3_o last_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n child_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n he_o will_v save_v israel_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n 18.19_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o the_o admirablenesse_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n work_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o contemplation_n how_o dear_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o psal._n 139.17_o second_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v willing_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o our_o mean_n be_v little_a or_o unlikely_a for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n his_o love_n to_o we_o afford_v he_o will_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o creation_n prove_v his_o power_n 45.12.7.22_o three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o creation_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o force_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n revel_v 4.11_o &_o 5.13_o psal._n 104.31_o &_o 100_o 13._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v inflame_v in_o we_o indignation_n against_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n jer._n 10.3.7.10_o 11.12.14.16_o rom._n 1.25_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o creation_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o abatement_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o jollity_n and_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o our_o fierce_a appetite_n to_o sin_n eccles._n 12.1_o six_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o equality_n in_o our_o creation_n shall_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o transgress_v not_o against_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o one_o god_n have_v create_v we_o 31.14.15_o thus_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o respect_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n second_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o they_o show_v christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o beside_o their_o change_n and_o corruption_n do_v cry_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o further_o they_o be_v all_o at_o command_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n three_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n s_o they_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o
point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o completeness_n more_o exact_o both_o in_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v complete_a or_o impleat_fw-la rather_o either_o comparative_o or_o positive_o comparative_o in_o this_o sense_n positive_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o absolute_a estate_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v in_o and_o far_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o felicity_n they_o will_v desire_v can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n lie_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o and_o who_o know_v when_o it_o will_v burn_v how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o completeness_n in_o their_o estate_n see_v the_o unregenerate_a heart_n can_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v get_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o bodily_a life_n thus_o they_o be_v comparative_o complete_a now_o positive_o they_o be_v so_o 4._o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a well_o compact_a complete_a body_n 4.16_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o christ._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o 2._o way_n for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v whole_a christ_n give_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n impute_v and_o beside_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a actual_a of_o infirmity_n or_o presumption_n etc_n etc_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n now_o for_o glory_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n 15._o and_o in_o hope_n 6.14_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 17.3_o and_o for_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o inchoation_n 2._o in_o ripe_a age_n 3._o in_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o first_o christian._n even_o the_o weak_a babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n be_v complete_a 4._o way_n 1._o they_o have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a promise_n even_o of_o completeness_n itself_o 42.39_o 2._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o first_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o they_o may_v make_v their_o best_a profit_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n their_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o fullnes_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 3._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n sanctify_v they_o have_v grace_n in_o every_o part_n though_o not_o in_o every_o degree_n 4._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n thus_o of_o weak_a christian_n and_o their_o completeness_n now_o the_o strong_a christian_n completeness_n may_v be_v consider_v negative_o christian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v bear_v hard_a say_n that_o have_v not_o a_o plerophorie_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o contentation_n that_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o limitation_n in_o he_o in_o he_o nothing_o will_v be_v have_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o 1.16_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o preservation_n all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o 1.17_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o so_o the_o church_n only_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o we_o be_v elect_v 1.4_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 5.21_o in_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 1.20_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a 1.5_o in_o he_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o â—6_n in_o he_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v 2.20_o in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n 5.11_o now_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n 5.17_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8.9_o and_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 3.12_o whether_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o 18.20_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n 4.16.17_o and_o whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o all_o desire_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3.6_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n be_v in_o great_a place_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v just_o but_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o go_v to_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o when_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o angel_n be_v diverse_o call_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o angel_n to_o express_v their_o office_n as_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n 38._o they_o be_v call_v cherubym_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n they_o appear_v viz._n like_o youth_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n 6._o for_o their_o order_n and_o fierceness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n anger_n they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n 7._o from_o their_o brightness_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n 4.10_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o watchtower_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v flame_v fire_n 104._o because_o god_n use_v their_o help_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a here_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v word_n of_o great_a excellency_n among_o man_n and_o be_v use_v here_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n angel_n be_v most_o spiritual_a creature_n without_o body_n they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n unresistable_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n and_o for_o their_o number_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o fond_a opinion_n that_o think_v they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 99_o sheep_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a beyond_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n yet_o without_o question_n their_o number_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o almost_o incomprehensible_a and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n 26.53_o they_o wonderful_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o experimental_a but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o express_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o angel_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o here_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v their_o head_n 3._o what_o they_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o angel_n in_o themselves_o be_v principality_n for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o estate_n they_o be_v call_v power_n for_o their_o wonderful_a force_n they_o have_v over_o other_o creature_n at_o god_n appointment_n the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o ataxy_n among_o those_o glorious_a creature_n so_o it_o have_v be_v bold_a presumption_n in_o those_o either_o jew_n or_o schoolman_n or_o papist_n that_o have_v travel_v in_o it_o to_o describe_v a_o fantastical_a number_n of_o order_n among_o they_o for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v principality_n so_o else_o where_o they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n elohim_n and_o for_o their_o power_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a over_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n can_v destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o to_o overthrow_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o senacharibs_n army_n a_o angel_n set_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n a_o angel_n carry_v
we_o be_v make_v fit_a by_o redemption_n by_o vocation_n by_o adoption_n by_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o by_o glorification_n for_o each_o of_o these_o add_v something_o to_o our_o sufficiency_n the_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v god_n exceed_v mercy_n that_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n note_n the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o a_o base_a slave_n or_o vassal_n well_o he_o may_v give_v he_o a_o earldom_n or_o great_a office_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o fitness_n for_o his_o place_n and_o gift_n to_o execute_v it_o he_o may_v change_v his_o estate_n but_o he_o can_v change_v his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o royal_a inclination_n desire_n and_o behaviour_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n note_n that_o we_o deserve_v salvation_n condign_o but_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o cardinal_n caietain_v upon_o this_o place_n cross_v they_o aquinas_n say_v thus_o dixerunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi dignis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc_n etc_n some_o have_v say_v god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a but_o not_o to_o the_o unworthy_a but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v this_o because_o whatsoever_o worthiness_n thou_o have_v god_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o this_o end_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n the_o gloss_n thus_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o light_n that_o be_v through_o god_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enlighten_v caietain_v thus_o worthy_a that_o be_v fit_a by_o lot_n that_o be_v only_o by_o god_n gift_n note_v only_o by_o god_n gift_n the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n verbatim_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o other_o for_o their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o right_n or_o inchoation_n of_o it_o by_o other_o for_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o true_a title_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o heaven_n the_o word_n lot_n lead_v we_o by_o allusion_n to_o canaan_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o none_o have_v right_a to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o israelite_n so_o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o canaan_n be_v furnish_v with_o building_n and_o all_o commodity_n but_o not_o by_o the_o israelite_n etc_n etc_n etc_n so_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a before_o the_o saint_n enter_v it_o 25._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v throw_v out_o that_o israel_n may_v enter_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enter_v and_o as_o without_o a_o joshua_n though_o there_o be_v a_o land_n there_o will_v be_v no_o lot_n so_o without_o a_o jesus_n though_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o inheritance_n and_o though_o the_o land_n be_v give_v by_o lot_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v possess_v without_o a_o combat_n they_o must_v first_o fight_v and_o then_o inherit_v so_o must_v heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o before_o it_o be_v have_v we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o all_o their_o lot_n be_v know_v to_o joshua_n so_o every_o christian_n in_o his_o stand_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n as_o joshua_n have_v what_o he_o ask_v 19.50_o so_o our_o joshua_n obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v though_o he_o ask_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o comparison_n have_v those_o thing_n for_o information_n so_o may_v diverse_a instruction_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o also_o and_o first_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o lot_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v true_a israelite_n balaam_n seem_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o inherit_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n root_n he_o out_o this_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n 13.12_o and_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o particular_a warrant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o portion_n this_o will_v encourage_v we_o against_o all_o difficulty_n caleb_n dare_v fight_v with_o the_o anakins_o if_o joshua_n give_v he_o hebron_n etc_n and_o feeble_a and_o complain_v ephraim_n shall_v overcome_v and_o enlarge_v himself_o if_o joshua_n particular_o encourage_v he_o 17._o and_o as_o no_o canaanite_n aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o israel_n so_o no_o wicked_a worker_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v prick_v and_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o as_o they_o that_o have_v their_o inheritance_n allow_v they_o already_o must_v not_o rest_v but_o fight_v till_o their_o brethren_n have_v rest_n 12._o so_o they_o that_o have_v comfort_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n must_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o if_o any_o have_v too_o little_a room_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o murmur_v and_o doubt_n but_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o more_o so_o must_v dan_fw-mi 19.14_o so_o shall_v weak_a christian_n not_o give_v way_n to_o discontentment_n but_o strive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n till_o more_o grace_n and_o room_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v get_v last_o as_o seven_o tribe_n be_v just_o tax_v and_o censure_v by_o joshua_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n in_o not_o seek_v speedy_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n god_n have_v offer_v they_o 18.2_o so_o may_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v just_o rebuke_v for_o grievous_a security_n about_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n many_o rest_n in_o the_o probability_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o title_n nay_o the_o most_o rest_n satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v without_o title_n and_o without_o hope_n unless_o they_o amend_v yea_o the_o better_a sort_n diverse_a of_o they_o have_v but_o a_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o just_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o be_v buffet_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v disgrace_v by_o joshua_n and_o as_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o part_n so_o must_v these_o secure_a christian_n stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o how_o much_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o impart_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o inheritance_n illustrate_v here_o first_o by_o the_o person_n that_o must_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o appropriate_v to_o saint_n second_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o the_o christian_n be_v coheyre_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o christian_a hold_v by_o the_o fair_a tenure_n and_o firm_a and_o sure_a to_o for_o though_o his_o life_n be_v changeable_a and_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o his_o inheritance_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o while_o he_o live_v god_n will_v know_v he_o all_o his_o day_n for_o no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o his_o own_o heir_n 37.17.18_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n first_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o visit_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o inheritance_n 1.18_o second_o to_o honour_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o despise_v poor_a christian_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o rich_a in_o faith_n 2.5_o three_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v make_v god_n heir_n and_o last_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o coheyre_n 8.17.18_o of_o the_o saint_n only_o saint_n inherit_v and_o
to_o signify_v that_o he_o die_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o burial_n of_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v even_o while_o they_o live_v for_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v mean_v here_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n 5._o into_o which_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_n they_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o extremity_n of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n with_o which_o they_o cover_v they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o abnegation_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o world_n when_o like_o dead_a man_n we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n express_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v prick_v with_o remorse_n by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n keep_v a_o spiritual_a assize_n do_v examine_v confess_v and_o judge_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n rack_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n drive_v in_o the_o nail_n of_o god_n threaten_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o restrain_v his_o flesh_n through_o a_o spiritual_a revenge_n not_o care_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o may_v find_v atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n four_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n now_o then_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o last_o degree_n sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n certain_o there_o remain_v even_o after_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o very_a godly_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a corruption_n of_o nature_n inward_a wander_n &_o distraction_n after_o the_o world_n sudden_a evil_a proposition_n against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n or_o presence_n or_o promise_n or_o peoplei_fw-la mpatience_n secret_a pride_n and_o sometime_o hypocrisy_n a_o frequent_a rebellion_n within_o against_o good_a duty_n unthankfulnes_n frequent_a omission_n eâ—ther_o of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n impure_a desire_n thought_n of_o revenge_n beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n he_o may_v find_v in_o desire_n thought_n of_o revenge_n beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n he_o may_v find_v in_o himself_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o may_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a repentance_n but_o he_o must_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n death_n common_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o someone_o part_n but_o burial_n cover_v all_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n many_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o care_n of_o some_o few_o principal_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o bury_v the_o whole_a old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n so_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n the_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o progress_n of_o mortification_n again_o after_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o sin_n to_o bury_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v down_o our_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o with_o refrain_v of_o lawful_a delight_n or_o pleasure_n further_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v import_v our_o care_n after_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o sin_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n both_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v scandalous_a also_o by_o show_v forth_o our_o repentance_n and_o care_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o like_a sin_v sin_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o burial_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o these_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n these_o can_v stand_v before_o death_n and_o judgement_n unapal_v these_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n these_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v not_o the_o sting_n of_o cross_n these_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o eminent_a towards_o these_o now_o for_o the_o three_o may_z someone_z say_v christ._n what_o have_v the_o christian_n burial_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n how_o be_v there_o any_o relation_n between_o they_o answ._n our_o spiritual_a burial_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o mortification_n depend_v upon_o christ_n diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v require_v and_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v come_v from_o christ._n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o intercession_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o example_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n our_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o virtue_n arise_v from_o christ_n burial_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o use_v of_o all_o this_o follow_v uses_n first_o for_o information_n mortification_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n stand_v upon_o mortification_n and_o that_o man_n must_v not_o think_v always_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o fault_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o course_n they_o take_v that_o so_o soon_o give_v over_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o cause_v the_o old_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o their_o consolation_n be_v small_a and_o seldom_o cross_n daily_o trouble_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o grieve_a and_o gripe_v with_o fear_n and_o terrible_a doubt_n or_o else_o they_o be_v quick_o overgrow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n secondlie_o for_o instruction_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v our_o sin_n but_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n thing_n for_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o comparison_n can_v hold_v as_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o when_o we_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o bury_v they_o in_o hope_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o second_o we_o mourn_v because_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o but_o both_o these_o must_v be_v deny_v here_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n because_o they_o must_v leave_v they_o or_o else_o with_o hope_n that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v rule_n especial_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o comparison_n of_o burial_n to_o advantage_n ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o may_v in_o mortification_n if_o the_o master_n be_v bury_v we_o know_v all_o his_o servant_n will_v attend_v the_o funeral_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n similitude_n if_o we_o light_v upon_o the_o master_n sin_n and_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o attendant_n they_o will_v follow_v to_o the_o funeral_n the_o jew_n manner_n be_v to_o bury_v with_o odour_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_a prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o this_o work_n may_v seem_v difficult_a yet_o god_n many_o time_n strange_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n after_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o dead_a â—hey_n have_v not_o be_v long_o within_o but_o send_v out_o to_o bury_v she_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o skull_n and_o her_o foot_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n so_o many_o time_n will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v down_o the_o jezabel_n our_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o finish_v our_o mortification_n we_o may_v by_o the_o strange_a help_n of_o god_n find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o master_n go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v unâ—esse_o it_o be_v with_o some_o skull_n or_o
with_o great_a pomp_n thus_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o any_o victory_n when_o christ_n suffer_v victory_n answ._n great_a every_o way_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o process_n there_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n for_o do_v they_o attach_v he_o why_o first_o the_o officer_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o very_a word_n attachment_n and_o judas_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v make_v to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v no_o jot_n more_o than_o will_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 26.26_o will_v they_o arraign_v he_o in_o the_o consistory_n why_o there_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o prophesy_v arraignment_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o people_n 18.4_o and_o christ_n cast_v a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n upon_o the_o witness_n so_o as_o their_o testimony_n can_v not_o agree_v yea_o he_o there_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o miraculous_a recover_v peter_n a_o lapse_v sinner_n will_v they_o arraign_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n why_o there_o he_o overcome_v by_o patience_n no_o indignity_n can_v stir_v he_o and_o the_o judge_n wife_n from_o a_o dream_n give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n yea_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a cross_n will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v wonder_n of_o victory_n a_o thief_n without_o mean_n save_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o title_n of_o victory_n superscribe_v by_o his_o very_a adversary_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o his_o incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o visible_a ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v where_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o devil_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o plot_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffering_n see_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_n and_o let_v we_o resolve_v also_o to_o overcome_v by_o suffering_n 8.34_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o lofty_a praise_n to_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v last_o let_v we_o never_o judge_v of_o christ_n or_o christian_n by_o their_o outward_a show_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a reason_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a ado_n trophy_n triumph_n yet_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o be_v there_o incomparable_a glory_n even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o blind_a multitude_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o interpretation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v of_o those_o that_o limit_v not_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o consider_v it_o general_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n read_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a read_v it_o and_o so_o this_o victory_n be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v attain_v in_o his_o person_n as_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o daily_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n four_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o who_o what_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o undertake_v this_o battle_n he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o of_o who_o the_o prophecy_n run_v he_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a champion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o challenge_n by_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n he_o it_o be_v that_o foil_a satan_n in_o many_o monomachy_n this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spoil_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n principality_n and_o power_n these_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o and_o to_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n eph._n 1.23_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 9.6.7_o but_o usual_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v either_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o fall_n or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o conceive_v it_o note_v their_o estate_n even_o since_o their_o fall_n the_o two_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a angel_n excellency_n and_o ability_n excellency_n so_o they_o be_v principality_n ability_n so_o they_o be_v power_n their_o excellency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o their_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o world_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n ever_o since_o their_o horrible_a fall_n they_o be_v creature_n of_o wonderful_a knowledge_n swiftness_n discern_v and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n they_o have_v a_o principality_n hence_o call_v worldly_a ruler_n 6._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o yea_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o candour_n he_o praise_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a even_o in_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n child_n in_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n can_v yield_v these_o title_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o very_a devil_n sure_o than_o it_o can_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o like_v what_o he_o find_v good_a in_o his_o own_o saint_n though_o they_o have_v many_o want_n and_o sin_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n so_o for_o their_o ability_n and_o force_n of_o work_v they_o be_v call_v power_n church_n the_o wonderful_a power_n the_o devil_n have_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n how_o soon_o have_v they_o draw_v away_o cain_n race_n into_o apostasy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o sethes_n till_o they_o have_v chase_v the_o light_n of_o sincerity_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o not_o all_o sound_n there_o neither_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n be_v no_o soon_o fill_v again_o but_o together_o with_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n a_o most_o dreadful_a confusion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o into_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o will_v never_o be_v utter_o recover_v again_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v all_o the_o family_n make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babilonish_a monarchy_n and_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a light_n leave_v in_o the_o race_n of_o sem._n now_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o this_o powerful_a wickedness_n come_v to_o abraham_n a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v with_o great_a glory_n see_v the_o power_n of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o his_o race_n the_o ismalite_n go_v quick_o of_o to_o gentilism_n then_o the_o edomit_n be_v easy_o gain_v after_o then_o in_o egypt_n the_o light_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v almost_o put_v out_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v as_o great_a in_o soul_n 20._o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n in_o moses_n time_n the_o light_n be_v diffuse_v in_o that_o people_n all_o abroad_o again_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n this_o light_n hold_v with_o various_a increase_v and_o decrease_v till_o the_o captivity_n after_o which_o time_n it_o wax_v dimmer_n and_o dimmer_n till_o christ_n the_o daystar_n arise_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n after_o in_o the_o very_a first_fw-mi hundred_o of_o year_n these_o curse_a spirit_n not_o only_o persecute_v religion_n by_o incredible_a tyranny_n but_o infect_v it_o with_o
ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o translate_v the_o bless_a soul_n to_o their_o place_n of_o peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n and_o last_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n here_o mention_v judgement_n there_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n the_o first_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o fall_n then_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n urge_v and_o so_o god_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v this_o judgement_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dark_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o lord_n messenger_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o now_o mighty_o urge_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o awaken_v the_o secure_a world_n henoch_n prophesy_v of_o it_o 15._o so_o do_v moses_n 32._o and_o david_n 50._o and_o solomon_n 11.9_o and_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o joel_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d malachi_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o 24._o and_o paul_n 1._o and_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n revel_v and_o jude_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v many_o work_n of_o his_o own_o as_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o length_n for_o all_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o be_v assure_v foretoken_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o infinite_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o sin_n the_o plead_n of_o the_o conscience_n 2.15.16_o foretell_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o paradise_n and_o renew_v with_o such_o terror_n on_o sinai_n do_v evident_o assure_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n the_o lesser_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o foretype_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o last_o the_o drag_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o alarm_n to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n sobriety_n so_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n 12.3_o we_o must_v repress_v the_o itch_a of_o our_o ear_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o more_o for_o use_v of_o life_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o contemplation_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judge_v if_o any_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v judge_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n christ_n only_o shall_v judge_v and_o that_o as_o man_n 17.31_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o world_n but_o they_o any_o judge_v as_o assessor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n judge_v who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2.4_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n even_o he_o shall_v he_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o reprobate_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o age_n nation_n and_o condition_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o 25.12_o in_o respect_n of_o approbation_n yet_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o know_v their_o transgression_n further_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o very_a elect_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 5.10_o last_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o man_n wait_v for_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v subdue_v under_o hope_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.19.20.21_o three_o be_v if_o any_o ask_v where_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v and_o more_o curious_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a place_n as_o some_o have_v that_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o on_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o ascend_v this_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o earth_n 4.17_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o further_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v some_o thought_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v and_o then_o the_o sabaoth_n of_o rest_n come_v so_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n reckon_v a_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n other_o distribute_v the_o time_n thus_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n other_o think_v the_o world_n will_v last_v after_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v 1656._o year_n other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o to_o the_o judgement_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v 1582._o year_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v false_a other_o say_v christ_n live_v 33._o year_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o 33._o jubily_n after_o christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a fancy_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7_o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 13.32_o and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n not_o that_o simple_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n but_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o our_o knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v and_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o be_v concern_v the_o
wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n other_o quest._n how_o shall_v they_o show_v it_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v his_o bond_n answ._n 1_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o god_n 2_o by_o show_v like_o patience_n under_o their_o cross_n 3_o by_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o suffer_v for_o 4_o by_o a_o care_n of_o holy_a life_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o 5_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n 3_o as_o any_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a so_o they_o have_v be_v more_o streiten_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a 4_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o just_a a_o worthy_a apostle_n may_v be_v unworthy_o imprison_v 5_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o instead_o thereof_o trouble_v their_o teacher_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o end_v with_o vow_n and_o wish_n of_o grace_n which_o show_v 1_o that_o in_o god_n we_o have_v wonderful_a reason_n continual_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a happiness_n then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a portion_n and_o fair_a inheritance_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n 1_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o satisfy_v till_o you_o be_v infallible_o certain_a you_o have_v attain_v true_a grace_n and_o god_n love_n 2_o be_v sure_a you_o lose_v it_o not_o never_o be_v without_o it_o matter_n not_o though_o you_o lose_v some_o credit_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n etc_n etc_n so_o you_o keep_v grace_n still_o with_o you_o 3_o be_v sure_a you_o use_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o employ_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o follow_v a_o postscript_n or_o underwriting_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o read_n some_o copy_n have_v not_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n in_o some_o latin_a copy_n read_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a copy_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o read_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o scribe_n that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v herein_o he_o may_v peruse_v a_o learned_a tractate_n of_o this_o argument_n publish_v by_o mr_n rodulph_n cudworth_n upon_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o all_o theology_n express_v brief_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o instance_n the_o precept_n of_o life_n the_o epilogue_n verse_n 1.2_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 4.5_o verse_n 5.6_o verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 9.10.11_o verse_n 12.13.14_o verse_n 15_o 16.17_o verse_n 18.19.20_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 23._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timâ—theus_n our_o brother_n verse_n 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o verse_n 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o you_o from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o tru_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n verse_n 8._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wiâ—â—_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o please_v hiâ—_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n verse_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n verse_n 12._o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n verse_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n verse_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n verse_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n verse_n 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n verse_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v verse_n 20._o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 21._o and_o you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n &_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v verse_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o a_o minister_n verse_n 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o â—lesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n verse_n 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o ward_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n verse_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o a_o description_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n phil._n 3.5_o act_n 23.6_o act_n 22.3_o phil._n 3._o titus_n 1.12_o phil._n 3.6_o gal._n 1.13.14_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act_n 8.9_o act_n 22.26_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6
which_o those_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n be_v three_o faith_n love_n hope_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o their_o faith_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n your_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o love_n by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o hope_n by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n 5.6_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o principal_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o or_o instrumental_a vers_fw-la 7.8_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o six_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a viz._n hear_v whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o by_o the_o property_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o 5._o by_o the_o subject_a person_n upon_o who_o it_o wrought_v viz._n you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o and_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o time_n in_o those_o word_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v etc_n etc_n and_o also_o of_o the_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n viz._n the_o hear_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n thus_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n 7.8_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instrumental_a or_o the_o minister_n follow_v vers_fw-la 7.8_o and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n epaphras_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n love_v of_o other_o to_o he_o belove_v 3._o by_o his_o office_n a_o servant_n 4._o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o other_o a_o fellow-seruant_n 5._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o by_o his_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o good_a report_n he_o cheerful_o give_v of_o they_o viz._n who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n 9.10.11_o now_o in_o the_o open_n or_o unfold_n of_o his_o practice_n in_o pay_v for_o they_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o declare_v it_o by_o show_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o affirmation_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleaventh_o verse_n in_o the_o affirmation_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o the_o matter_n affirm_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o principal_o pray_v about_o and_o that_o be_v their_o knowledge_n which_o he_o set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n three_o by_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc_n etc_n four_o by_o the_o cause_n his_o glorious_a power_n and_o fifthly_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n in_o set_v down_o the_o object_n he_o express_v also_o the_o measure_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n when_o he_o say_v all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o knowledge_n he_o express_v more_o large_o vers_fw-la 10._o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o eminence_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o express_v in_o three_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n viz._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o walk_n in_o all_o please_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o full_a attainment_n of_o which_o he_o note_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o proem_n the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v excellent_a matter_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 12.13.14_o where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o second_o than_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o he_o express_v in_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o describe_v two_o way_n after_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o we_o fit_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o consummation_n it_o be_v a_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o enjoy_v a_o immortal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n better_a than_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o canaan_n and_o therein_o he_o express_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o tenure_n or_o title_n in_o the_o word_n inheritance_n second_o the_o adjunct_n praise_n of_o the_o company_n viz._n the_o saint_n and_o three_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o light_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o our_o redemption_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n second_o translate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o of_o the_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o which_o estate_n be_v note_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v three_o way_n 16.17_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n first_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 16._o where_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o creature_n 1._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o place_n some_o in_o heaven_n some_o in_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o quality_n some_o be_v visible_a some_o invisible_a 3._o the_o invisible_a be_v again_o distinguish_v by_o either_o title_n or_o office_n some_o be_v throne_n some_o be_v principality_n etc_n etc_n three_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n four_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 17._o last_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o consist_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o end_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18.19.20_o three_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers_fw-la 18.19.20_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n towards_o his_o member_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v their_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o both_o among_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 19_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n or_o influence_n through_o the_o
preferment_n and_o those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o these_o specialty_n of_o faithfulness_n receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o praise_n if_o two_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o first_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o fail_v much_o and_o often_o in_o well-doing_n yet_o the_o desire_n delight_n endeavour_n resolution_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o all_o please_a and_o firmness_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n without_o either_o hypocrisy_n or_o presumption_n this_o be_v abraham_n praise_n 9.8_o nehem._n 9.8_o second_o that_o man_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n with_o all_o constancy_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n this_o be_v call_v for_o 2.11_o and_o crown_v revel_v 2.11_o thus_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n faithfulness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n thing_n first_o in_o the_o sincere_a diligent_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n in_o daniel_n that_o when_o his_o enemy_n fight_v occasion_n against_o he_o 6.5_o they_o can_v find_v none_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v take_v he_o if_o ever_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n professor_n then_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n shine_v when_o together_o with_o their_o constant_a zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v find_v careful_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n than_o whatsoever_o befall_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n as_o do_v daniel_n but_o how_o do_v it_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o profession_n when_o man_n can_v say_v and_o see_v that_o professor_n be_v idle_a deceitful_a busybody_n and_o careless_a in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o can_v build_v so_o much_o by_o profession_n as_o they_o destroy_v by_o these_o scandalous_a and_o careless_a course_n second_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o profitable_a dispose_n of_o our_o riches_n even_o the_o outward_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v vs._n this_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n nay_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o prayâ—e_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n christ_n exhort_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o liberal_a bestow_n of_o our_o riches_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a 16.9_o and_o for_o other_o holy_a and_o needful_a use_n and_o because_o there_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n many_o objection_n against_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o he_o force_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o mere_a with_o man_n carnal_a conceit_n and_o first_o 1._o whereas_o man_n out_o of_o a_o over_o great_a estimation_n and_o like_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v easy_o object_v that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o save_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n solut._n he_o answer_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o love_v these_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a and_o accurse_a be_v most_o a_o end_n mix_v with_o riches_n 9_o either_o they_o be_v wrongful_o get_v and_o sinful_o keep_v or_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o himself_o 2._o oh_o but_o what_o good_a shall_v a_o man_n get_v by_o part_v with_o his_o good_n sol._n they_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n solut._n they_o that_o be_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o poor_a or_o thy_o riches_n shall_v let_v thou_o into_o heaven_n even_o to_o sure_o dwell_v place_n and_o this_o shall_v move_v the_o rich_a because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v want_v and_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o 3._o oh_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o enjoy_v these_o everlasting_a habitation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o part_v with_o his_o riches_n sol._n he_o can_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o grace_n solut._n and_o god_n will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o grace_n the_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o bestow_v riches_n 10.11_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n give_v a_o wicked_a worldling_n grace_n he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o use_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o that_o be_v riches_n will_v be_v unjust_a in_o much_o that_o be_v grace_n 4._o oh_o but_o our_o good_n be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o to_o other_o solut._n sol._n ver._n 12._o that_o be_v false_a for_o grace_n only_o be_v a_o man_n own_o but_o riches_n be_v another_o 3.17_o for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o owner_n of_o a_o part_n 5._o tush_o but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v out_o his_o good_n to_o other_o man_n use_n nor_o leave_v his_o content_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o solut._n sol._n that_o be_v false_a to_o for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 13._o one_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o worldly_a man_n the_o word_n also_o contain_v notable_a reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o faithfulness_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o good_a use_n of_o riches_n first_o they_o be_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n second_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o make_v way_n for_o heaven_n three_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n four_o god_n else_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o grace_n fifthly_o he_o will_v else_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a man_n and_o his_o riches_n wicked_a sixth_o grace_n only_o be_v his_o own_o good_n and_o to_o be_v without_o grace_n be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o beggar_n last_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n and_o riches_n three_o in_o temporal_a thing_n faithfulness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o harmlessness_n of_o our_o carriage_n towards_o other_o as_o in_o keep_v of_o promise_n psal._n 15._o in_o the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v lay_v upon_o man_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nehem._n 13.13_o prou._n 13.17_o in_o witnesse-bearing_a prou._n 14.5.25_o in_o just_a gain_n and_o lawful_a mean_n use_v for_o profit_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o prou._n 28.20_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n of_o justice._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n even_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o perform_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o sincere_o worship_v god_n and_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o holy_a grace_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_n that_o be_v serviceable_a with_o his_o riches_n and_o last_o that_o be_v just_a in_o his_o deal_n faithful_a now_o if_o we_o be_v such_o then_o be_v our_o estate_n most_o comfortable_a for_o first_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n second_o the_o word_n will_v be_v faithful_a even_o a_o sure_a fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o help_v in_o all_o distress_n three_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o faithful_a both_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n 3.14_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o die_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o faithful_a reward_n 11.18_o and_o this_o of_o the_o second_o title_n give_v to_o god_n child_n brethren_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n in_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n christ._n 1._o to_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n abroad_o 4._o to_o the_o saint_n at_o home_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o be_v we_o brethren_n to_o christ_n then_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 2._o first_o to_o live_v comfortable_o for_o a_o high_a estate_n of_o excellency_n can_v thou_o not_o have_v second_o to_o live_v noble_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o base_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o wallow_a thou_o in_o
we_o wise_a 3.15_o even_o to_o salvation_n five_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o creator_n with_o any_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v natural_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3.12_o able_a to_o mind_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o now_o this_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o nature_n be_v become_v possible_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 3.12_o and_o how_o unspeakable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o easy_a access_n for_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n may_v conceive_v but_o not_o utter_v six_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o contemn_v the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 5.4_o the_o million_o of_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n the_o thousand_o of_o temptation_n allurement_n disswasives_n let_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v ensnare_v and_o many_o time_n most_o shameful_o vanquish_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o wound_a of_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o conscience_n etc_n etc_n if_o man_n have_v that_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v how_o may_v they_o astonish_v epicure_n papist_n and_o atheist_n which_o now_o differ_v little_a from_o they_o seven_o faith_n will_v even_o make_v our_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a society_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o comfortable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v 1.12_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n 1.12_o eight_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v work_v righteousness_n and_o attain_v to_o innocence_n of_o life_n 11.33.34_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o sweet_a comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a wonder_n as_o to_o subdue_v kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc_n etc_n nine_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o account_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n better_o than_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n 11.25_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o moses_n hebr._n 11._o whereas_o now_o every_o base_a delight_n be_v able_a to_o captivate_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o have_v scarce_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o one_o temptation_n ten_o faith_n by_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o free_a even_o god_n spiritual_a freeman_n 8.32_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o natural_a prentice_n or_o bondslave_n can_v find_v so_o much_o ease_v and_o benefit_n by_o his_o release_n as_o we_o may_v by_v faith_n last_o we_o may_v have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 3.25_o act_n 10.43_o only_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v god_n give_v no_o acquittance_n before_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o the_o discharge_v sue_v out_o and_o as_o faith_n furnish_v or_o will_v furnish_v man_n with_o these_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o provide_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n as_o these_o place_n show_v act_v 26.18_o john_n 6.47_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o with_o many_o other_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o faith_n quest._n object_n oh_o but_o what_o if_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v ans._n first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o comfort_n ans._n that_o though_o thousand_o neglect_v faith_n yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 3.3_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a security_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o fear_n before_o he_o second_o i_o read_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o christ_n marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o just_o 6.6_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o astonishment_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o incredible_a incredulity_n three_o i_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 13.58_o sure_o we_o be_v just_o debar_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o only_o because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n four_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v natural_a branch_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o favour_n as_o much_o as_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n 11.20_o how_o fearful_a then_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o we_o that_o can_v have_v no_o other_o stand_v then_o by_o faith_n five_o â—othing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a six_o 1.15_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v be_v esbtablish_v seven_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n their_o sentence_n be_v already_o go_v out_o 7.9_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n especial_o some_o sin_n 3.18_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o die_v in_o they_o except_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n nine_o consider_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o benefit_n before_o if_o we_o get_v not_o faith_n we_o abide_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o hart_n pollution_n dead_a in_o sin_n full_a of_o spiritual_a disease_n haste_v to_o evil_a mean_n pierce_v through_o with_o fierce_a temptation_n wicked_a in_o god_n account_n not_o justify_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n without_o peace_n with_o god_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n without_o grace_n without_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n unconstant_a in_o friendship_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n entangle_v with_o every_o pleasure_n and_o bait_n and_o as_o bondslave_n abide_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n past_a last_o how_o fearful_a be_v those_o threaten_n mark_v 16.16_o revel_v 21.8_o heb._n 3.12_o there_o remain_v yet_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o consider_v believe_v 1_o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o the_o letts_n of_o faith_n 3_o how_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v 4_o how_o far_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o die_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o his_o redemption_n be_v both_o precious_a and_o plentiful_a second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o seek_v god_n favour_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o sure_a ordinance_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o may_v find_v four_o what_o great_a joy_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n than_o the_o come_n home_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v five_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o great_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o mean_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o get_v faith_n six_o god_n make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o will_v believe_v 3.16_o but_o he_o may_v be_v save_v seven_o christ_n himself_o most_o gracious_o invite_v man_n object_n oh_o but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v i_o ans._n he_o call_v all_o therefore_o he_o except_v not_o thou_o 7.37_o but_o least_o man_n shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o sinfulness_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o ever_o our_o soul_n bare_a and_o that_o once_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o object_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o christ._n object_n solut._n oh_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v
second_o that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n be_v by_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v to_o god._n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o doctrine_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v as_o accurse_v 1.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o popish_a man_n that_o chain_n man_n down_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o hundred_o of_o year_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n by_o over_o look_v all_o the_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o mind_v only_a conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o doctrine_n since_o then_o though_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o have_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o how_o can_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o further_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o want_n of_o teacher_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o teach_v a_o necessity_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o those_o church-governor_n sin_v grievous_o that_o in_o this_o light_n create_v so_o many_o insufficient_a man_n and_o set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o want_n of_o able_a man_n have_v be_v a_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v see_v into_o this_o necessity_n to_o ease_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n to_o admit_v ordain_v and_o place_v they_o and_o yet_o see_v many_o worthy_a and_o able_a man_n whole_o want_v place_n four_o world_n we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o will_v prove_v universal_a grace_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n for_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a sense_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o singular_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o here_o so_o in_o that_o question_n may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o elect_a world_n or_o if_o the_o world_n universal_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o offer_n or_o not_o except_v out_o of_o any_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n five_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o incredible_a power_n and_o swiftness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v overcome_v and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o magistrate_n general_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v minister_n to_o oppugn_v it_o even_o false_a teacher_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o last_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n or_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o what_o it_o do_v it_o bring_v fruit_n and_o it_o increase_v for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n second_o upon_o who_o as_o even_o in_o you_o three_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v etc_n etc_n four_o what_o make_v it_o work_v so_o viz._n the_o hear_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fruitful_a concern_v fruitfulness_n require_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o fruitfulness_n second_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v bear_v three_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a last_o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n by_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o adoption_n and_o calling_n 15.8_o second_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n disciple_n 15.8_o three_o the_o practise_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o true_a prosperity_n 1.3_o four_o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n by_o election_n before_o time_n and_o special_a vocation_n in_o the_o gospel_n choose_v we_o and_o call_v and_o single_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 15.16_o five_o it_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o unstained_a and_o in_o offensive_a glory_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1.11_o six_o if_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v when_o he_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n 15.16_o seven_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 5.23_o eyght_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o fruit_n 17.8_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v better_a treasure_n for_o a_o christian_a than_o all_o riches_n 17.10_o ten_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o utter_o for_o ever_o remain_v frustrate_a of_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o virtue_n 16.2.4.6_o now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v such_o as_o these_o bear_v the_o forsake_v of_o our_o particular_a belove_a reign_v sin_n this_o be_v all_o fruit_n 27.9_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o conscionable_a both_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n humility_n patience_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o prayer_n sorrow_n fast_v and_o the_o rest_n fidelity_n in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o family_n and_o call_v sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n contentation_n just-dealing_a and_o to_o be_v right_o order_v in_o matter_n of_o report_n final_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o love._n fruitful_a three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o fruitful_a first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o great_a tenderness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o plough_v our_o ground_n deep_a with_o long_a furrow_n of_o mortification_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o grow_v if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o trample_a and_o smooth_a heart_n of_o man_n 13._o the_o stone_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o root_n 6.2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o god_n promise_v our_o treasure_n else_o in_o many_o part_n of_o christian_a fruitfulness_n worldliness_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v to_o obey_v 17.8.9_o three_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n for_o as_o these_o leaf_n be_v of_o medicinable_a use_n 47.12_o so_o they_o be_v good_a inducement_n to_o force_v a_o necessity_n of_o more_o fruit_n if_o no_o profession_n there_o will_v be_v little_a fruit_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o store_v up_o of_o save_v knowledge_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n 3.17_o five_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n for_o we_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n 13.6.7_o though_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n contemn_v god_n messenger_n and_o vine_n dresser_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o barrainnes_n six_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o learn_v humility_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o they_o break_v our_o heart_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v after_o much_o exercise_n under_o our_o cross_n bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n
the_o efficient_a but_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o carpenter_n make_v his_o house_n perhaps_o for_o one_o more_o honourable_a than_o himself_o but_o not_o so_o christ_n in_o make_v this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n first_o use_v we_o shall_v less_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o vs._n and_o second_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o help_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ._n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v thanks_n by_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n and_o by_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o we_o shall_v despose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o require_v last_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ill_a mean_n for_o see_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v deceive_v use_v false_a weight_n run_v to_o witch_n or_o take_v any_o other_o ungodly_a course_n for_o he_o need_v not_o our_o lie_n nor_o desire_n to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v his_o eternity_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o immensity_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n have_v four_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o infiniteness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o nature_n second_o incomprehensiblenesse_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n three_o incircumscriptiblenesse_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n four_o eternity_n in_o comparison_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a these_o place_n prove_v prou._n 8.22_o etc_n etc_n mich._n 5.2.4_o etc_n etc_n revel_v 1.8.11_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o at_o once_o perfect_a possession_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o hereby_o may_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o heaven_n have_v a_o endlâ—snesse_n of_o essence_n but_o they_o want_v life_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o endless_a not_o only_o be_v but_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a life_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o pleasant_a life_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o have_v not_o whole_a possession_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o whole_a possession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o both_o in_o revelation_n and_o joy_n i_o say_v it_o be_v whole_a in_o they_o because_o their_o whole_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v possess_v of_o pleasant_a and_o endless_a life_n and_o last_o christ_n eternity_n differ_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o former_a thing_n absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v such_o a_o possession_n of_o endless_a life_n as_o unto_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o they_o want_v many_o of_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n see_v christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o title_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o elder_a among_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v willing_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o honour_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v that_o be_v he_o uphold_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o providence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n these_o place_n prove_v heb._n 1.2.3_o pro._n 8.15_o john_n 5.12_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n that_o make_v his_o house_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o or_o like_o the_o shipwright_n that_o frame_v his_o ship_n but_o never_o after_o guide_n it_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o he_o disponendo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o conservation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o precept_n in_o that_o from_o he_o be_v prescribe_v the_o law_n by_o which_o nature_n policy_n and_o religion_n be_v govern_v in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n move_v in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n in_o that_o he_o appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o last_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a instinct_n in_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o further_o their_o own_o preservation_n object_n but_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v as_o by_o their_o cause_n sol._n the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o christ_n use_v not_o the_o mean_v necessary_o second_o he_o ordain_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n three_o the_o mean_n be_v many_o time_n evil_a in_o matter_n or_o form_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v make_v good_a by_o christ_n four_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o he_o can_v work_v either_o with_o without_z or_o against_o the_o mean_n fifthly_o all_o mean_n have_v his_o efficacy_n from_o christ._n but_o the_o word_n will_v be_v particular_o weigh_v way_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o special_a as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n four_o way_n all_o thing_n consist_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ubiquity_n he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v comprehend_v of_o nothing_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o bucket_n and_o time_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o eternity_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n in_o his_o power_n this_o whole_a frame_n stir_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o omniscience_n and_o wisdom_n for_o all_o be_v within_o his_o knowledge_n and_o receive_v order_n from_o his_o wisdom_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o decree_n for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v do_v from_o everlasting_a hang_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o pre-ordination_a of_o christ._n as_o christ_n be_v redeemer_n way_n all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o three_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v that_o atonement_n which_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v dissolve_v for_o adam_n sin_n second_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n if_o his_o body_n be_v once_o complete_a the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v one_o hour_n three_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n concern_v his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o christ._n all_o thing_n 17.25_o even_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o have_v either_o be_v life_n sense_n or_o reason_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n etc_n etc_n consist_v thing_n this_o word_n note_v four_o thing_n order_n continuance_n cooperation_n and_o immutabilitie_n first_o the_o creature_n consist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o excellent_a order_n agree_v together_o in_o a_o glorious_a frame_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n object_n object_n there_o be_v many_o misery_n evil_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v there_o be_v order_n in_o all_o thing_n sol._n sol._n first_o there_o may_v be_v order_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o vs._n second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n because_o we_o see_v none_o o_o the_o depth_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 11._o three_o many_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fearful_a misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o a_o sinful_a world_n either_o whole_a nation_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o humble_v of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a four_o there_o may_v be_v order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o part_n obiest_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o consist_v not_o in_o christ_n sol._n neither_o tend_v they_o to_o order_n sol._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o those_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o
respect_v man_n for_o their_o land_n apparel_n title_n parentage_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o grace_n 5.16_o 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o how_o little_a god_n care_v for_o rebellious_a reprobate_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n no_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o account_n last_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v now_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o peace_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4.6_o to_o himself_o some_o read_v in_o he_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o for_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n for_o note_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o note_v the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o head_n by_o note_v the_o instrument_n way_n doct._n we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ._n this_o be_v true_a four_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o as_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o as_o his_o glory_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o pattern_n after_o which_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v proportion_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n providence_n custody_n and_o protection_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o christ_n eye_n note_v he_o say_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o provide_v to_o give_v account_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o as_o good_a steward_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n and_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n christ_n have_v appoint_v 3._o see_v we_o be_v now_o bring_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n 6.10_o yea_o we_o shall_v hate_v all_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 26.16.17_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o special_a sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a care_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o the_o multitude_n we_o may_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n 15.3_o but_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n unto_o the_o death_n ult._n set_a at_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v peace_n concern_v this_o peace_n i_o propound_v five_o thing_n peace_n 1._o who_o make_v it_o no_o other_o can_v set_v a_o peace_n among_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.7_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 2.13_o 2_o with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o peace_n peace_n they_o be_v at_o peace_n first_o with_o themselves_o peace_n rule_v their_o heart_n 3.15_o second_o with_o good_a angel_n 1.14_o three_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o 2.15_o four_o with_o god_n ordinance_n god_n create_v peace_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v always_o be_v gore_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o war_n and_o word_n of_o vengeance_n 57.19_o five_o with_o the_o godly_a 11.6.7_o six_o with_o all_o creature_n 91.13_o only_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n first_o with_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n for_o after_o the_o two_o strong_a man_n have_v fight_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n 6.12_o second_o with_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v hate_v the_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n 15.8_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o restitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o all_o estate_n peace_n for_o from_o this_o peace_n flow_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n either_o from_o or_o in_o danger_n etc_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o peace_n peace_n we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2.18_o we_o must_v be_v sincere_a worshipper_n 2.17_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n 91.13_o we_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 37.12_o we_o must_v in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n 4.7_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n 91.14_o use_v first_o god_n child_n shall_v know_v this_o privilege_n for_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o preservation_n against_o sin_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a person_n that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o want_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o use_v they_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o royal_a privilege_n arise_v from_o the_o communion_n with_o saint_n yea_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o unquiet_a affection_n and_o passion_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o unruly_a heart_n what_o be_v envy_n malice_n lust_n and_o rage_n but_o so_o many_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n yea_o god_n fight_v against_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o both_o affamish_v the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o contentment_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o blood_n here_o he_o note_v how_o we_o be_v reconcile_v viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n 1.19_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 13.20_o christ_n own_o blood_n blood_n many_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o we_o be_v elect_v through_o it_o 1.2_o 2._o it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 9.18_o 3._o it_o be_v that_o reconciliation_n justify_v we_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n 7.14_o 4._o it_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o in_o one_o city_n yea_o in_o one_o house_n etc_n 5._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 10.4_o 6._o it_o turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 11.18_o 7._o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n after_o call_v 12.24_o 8._o it_o make_v perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 13.20_o 9_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v the_o dragon_n 12.11_o and_o antichrist_n 19.23_o last_o it_o open_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 10.19_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o diffuse_v a_o horrible_a sinne-guiltinesse_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o it_o if_o abel_n blood_n wrong_v cry_v so_o fearful_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n what_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v blood_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o christ_n blood_n 1._o by_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o by_o profane_a swear_v and_o curse_v 3._o by_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20.24.25_o 4._o by_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26.29_o 5._o by_o return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n 1.14_o 6._o by_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o use_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n offend_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n for_o thereby_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consequent_a and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o
christ_n in_o or_o before_o bread_n or_o wine_n second_o when_o man_n use_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o bare_a sign_n not_o discern_v spiritual_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o when_o man_n come_v thither_o unbidden_a be_v not_o call_v nor_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o conversion_n four_o when_o man_n come_v to_o eat_v this_o lamb_n but_o without_o the_o sour_a herb_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o repentance_n five_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christian_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n 1.13_o see_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n 5.11_o and_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o our_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 12.24_o three_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v much_o perplex_v for_o the_o ordinary_a trouble_n befall_v we_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o endure_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o yet_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.2.4_o four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o all_o possible_a both_o thankfulness_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o 1.5_o and_o obedience_n strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o effusion_n and_o application_n of_o such_o precious_a blood_n 13.20_o strive_v after_o perfection_n in_o all_o well-doing_n of_o his_o crosse._n it_o be_v needful_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o heave_v offer_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o special_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o of_o all_o death_n the_o death_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n of_o god_n make_v accurse_v crosse._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v teach_v we_o both_o humiliation_n and_o humility_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o our_o sin_n cause_v he_o so_o to_o be_v pierce_v 12.12_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n etc_n yea_o the_o more_o baseness_n he_o suffer_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n nothing_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 6.14_o further_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o slay_v hatred_n 1.13_o and_o shall_v enmity_n and_o discord_n live_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a shall_v he_o be_v nail_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o vile_a affection_n be_v nail_v down_o with_o he_o beside_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1.18_o which_o it_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n power_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o 5.24_o and_o when_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n 10.38_o and_o last_o when_o we_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n by_o he_o this_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o original_a though_o the_o translation_n express_v it_o not_o for_o four_o reason_n reason_n first_o to_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o ascribe_v from_o their_o heart_n their_o happiness_n unto_o christ._n second_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n three_o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n action_n and_o passion_n be_v meritorious_a least_o man_n shall_v superstitious_o dote_v or_o dream_v upon_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o blood_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o four_o to_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o abuse_n begin_v then_o to_o grow_v among_o the_o colossian_n both_o the_o thing_n upon_o earth_n this_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o distribution_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o medicine_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o god_n child_n which_o question_v it_o whether_o christ_n merit_n extend_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o consider_v how_o it_o extend_v on_o earth_n note_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o taste_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o must_v be_v begin_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v man_n defer_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o their_o reconciliation_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o heaven_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n yea_o this_o tax_v the_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o discontentment_n of_o god_n child_n this_o knowledge_n joy_n affection_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o must_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n citizen_n will_v not_o live_v so_o rude_o as_o the_o country_n swain_n much_o more_o odds_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v between_o sarazon_n and_o hagarens_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n but_o in_o sinai_n god_n child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o citizen_n wickedman_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n second_o where_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o in_o heaven_n i_o may_v note_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o abode_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o possess_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v we_o off_o daily_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n no._n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o angel_n be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o yet_o angel_n have_v gain_v by_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a adhere_n to_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o their_o stand_n 3.9_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o joy_n 15.10_o yea_o the_o angel_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n thus_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o we_o with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o entreat_v here_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o head_n for_o so_o he_o be_v head_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o party_n fall_v out_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n once_o need_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n none_o come_v there_o but_o be_v first_o reconcile_v which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o droop_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n do_v need_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o pound_n to_o piece_n merit_v of_o work_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n 21._o and_o you_o have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o relation_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n in_o this_o description_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n the_o
god_n will_v do_v they_o four_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v just_a though_o not_o express_v unto_o vs._n five_o that_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n they_o may_v not_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v but_o must_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o secret_a judgement_n six_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o strange_a and_o obscure_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a object_n object_n but_o some_o papist_n may_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n answ._n this_o place_n can_v help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o their_o cavil_n come_v out_o of_o season_n sol._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v and_o be_v hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n not_o from_o god_n servant_n we_o do_v not_o wonder_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o sole_v book_n unto_o such_o carnal_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v now_o reveal_v reveal_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o dream_n by_o day-vision_n by_o type_n and_o sacrament_n by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o christ_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n dream_n vision_n and_o type_n be_v peculiar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o as_o unto_o we_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n quest._n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v till_o now_o since_o christ_n answ._n ans._n yes_o it_o be_v as_o these_o place_n may_v prove_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 1.10_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v unto_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o rom._n 1.2_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 1.10_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a efusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o have_v before_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v know_v their_o own_o particular_a blessedness_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v singular_a privilege_n and_o great_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o soul_n that_o neglect_v such_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v double_a condemnation_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o world_n of_o profane_a person_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o yea_o into_o the_o country_n yea_o even_o to_o their_o own_o town_n and_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v teach_v man_n that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o such_o visitation_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n by_o presence_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o people_n exceed_o privilege_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o christ_n 16.10_o sometime_o to_o angel_n 15.15_o sometime_o to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n 52._o sometime_o to_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n 16.3_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o saint_n and_o such_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a traitor_n as_o he_o order_v his_o canonisation_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o world_n have_v his_o saint_n to_o and_o they_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n but_o here_o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 26.18_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 16.17_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n by_o a_o holy_a call_n 16._o that_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o principal_a evil_n of_o their_o former_a conversation_n 6.11_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.2_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a holiness_n of_o life_n quest._n but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n quest._n it_o will_v not_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ._n and_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o recount_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n man_n first_o he_o want_v sincerity_n in_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o second_o table_n three_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o best_a action_n or_o else_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n four_o he_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v either_o secure_a or_o superstitious_a five_o he_o never_o travel_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o honesty_n six_o he_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seaventhly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v nor_o upright_o in_o his_o family_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o for_o hope_n of_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o propound_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n and_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n consider_v 1._o to_o who_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o by_o who_o viz._n god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o will_v 4._o the_o manner_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o grace_n communicate_v it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o rich_a mystery_n 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n as_o a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v it_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o if_o we_o respect_v future_a thing_n he_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v add_v that_o only_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v holy_a man_n find_v treasure_n &_o riches_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n secret_a be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o till_o faith_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v shut_v up_o 23._o as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o prison_n the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n only_o to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n 85.8_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o just_a man_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n 1.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o revelation_n 16.17_o man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n covenant_n 50._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o unteachable_a when_o people_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o can_v understand_v to_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n
presence_n of_o christ_n 3.18_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n pass_v all_o natural_a understanding_n and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v why_o shall_v a_o christian_a fear_n any_o want_n that_o carry_v a_o mine_n of_o treasure_n within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o exceed_v rich_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o prayer_n will_v get_v it_o 10.12_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v either_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n pain_n or_o peril_n see_v this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o life_n in_o we_o 8.35.37_o further_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o then_o above_o many_o thing_n learn_v lowliness_n and_o humility_n 12.29_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o harmless_a heart_n watch_v with_o all_o carefulness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o beguile_v from_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.3_o last_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o inward_a sincerity_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o affection_n thy_o heart_n be_v christ_n chamber_n of_o presence_n where_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o as_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o behaviour_n because_o of_o man_n presence_n so_o must_v thou_o much_o more_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o clean_o and_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o every_o day_n to_o dress_v it_o new_a since_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v come_v in_o to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o man_n will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o that_o room_n where_o they_o will_v give_v their_o best_a entertainment_n alas_o we_o have_v no_o better_a room_n than_o our_o heart_n to_o welcome_v our_o saviour_n into_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n wo_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o tempt_v or_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o inward_a uncleanness_n now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n there_o be_v seven_o ill_a sign_n that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n heart_n first_o when_o a_o man_n savour_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n second_o when_o a_o man_n have_v or_o desire_n or_o esteem_v or_o labour_n after_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v ordinary_a or_o natural_a three_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o zeal_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o holy_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o his_o word_n five_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v live_v by_o six_o when_o a_o man_n never_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n seven_o when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n without_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o repentance_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v glory_n even_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o felicity_n which_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o the_o continual_a bless_a vision_n of_o god_n eternal_a joy_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o singular_a esteem_n most_o sweet_a society_n with_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n with_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o rest_n together_o with_o that_o admirable_a clarification_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o continual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n use_v and_o to_o a_o fervent_a affection_n after_o it_o strive_v to_o express_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 4.13_o by_o a_o conversation_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o this_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a profitable_o to_o solace_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o our_o right_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o admirable_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n poor_a christian_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v 15.7_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o now_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o hearty_a and_o inward_a society_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o last_o do_v we_o look_v for_o glory_n from_o god_n in_o another_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o this_o world_n second_o we_o may_v in_o these_o word_n note_v that_o where_o christ_n will_v glory_v in_o another_o world_n there_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a hold_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o tenure_n now_o concern_v this_o hope_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v note_v already_o upon_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o six_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o continue_v constant_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o admonish_v and_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wisdom_n who_o we_o preach_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o often_o into_o the_o mention_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o contempt_n under_o which_o many_o time_n it_o lay_v disgrace_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o minister_n which_o tend_v to_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n to_o dispense_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o such_o request_n under_o earthly_a prince_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n all_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o show_v that_o mine_n of_o incomparable_a treasure_n they_o dig_v it_o up_o they_o offer_v it_o as_o spiritual_a merchant_n yea_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o enrich_v all_o christian_n 2._o this_o honour_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o give_v to_o they_o now_o we_o not_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o entreat_v of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v base_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o entreat_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o he_o nay_o 4._o herein_o differ_v preach_v from_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o give_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o three_o little_a word_n express_v diverse_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n minister_n 1._o they_o must_v preach_v that_o be_v plain_a 2._o they_o must_v preach_v diligent_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o express_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present-tence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n we_o have_v preach_v as_o diligent_o as_o any_o in_o our_o young_a time_n or_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o preferment_n no_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o continual_a plea_n we_o do_v preach_v not_o we_o have_v preach_v 3._o they_o must_v preach_v christ_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divinity_n that_o concern_v redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o they_o must_v labour_v in_o preach_v to_o express_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o consent_n consent_v i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o consent_n with_o their_o fellow_n minister_n we_o
your_o estate_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n you_o live_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o you_o be_v quicken_v by_o true_a regeneration_n you_o have_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o be_v hand-writing_n against_o we_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v cancel_v they_o and_o fasten_v the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v mind_n to_o they_o flesh_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o cancel_v they_o but_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o these_o bond_n i_o say_v both_o in_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o we_o daily_o he_o have_v and_o do_v spoil_v they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o arrest_n now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o direct_v distinct_o first_o against_o the_o ceremony_n then_o against_o philosophy_n and_o last_o against_o tradition_n first_o i_o say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o or_o if_o they_o do_v care_v not_o for_o it_o condemn_v you_o i_o say_v for_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v about_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o about_o the_o ceremonial_a day_n or_o month_n or_o sabbath_n that_o be_v require_v in_o that_o law_n for_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v against_o philosophy_n and_o in_o special_a against_o angel_n worship_n let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o your_o conscience_n for_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n do_v it_o hipocritical_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n humble_a and_o they_o do_v it_o very_o ignorant_o for_o they_o never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o most_o proud_o do_v they_o advance_v themselves_o swell_v in_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n yea_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o hold_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o every_o member_n do_v depend_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v excellent_o furnish_v and_o indissoluble_o knit_v together_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god._n and_o last_o for_o tradition_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v clog_v with_o they_o see_v you_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v vile_a burden_n think_v but_o with_o yourselves_o how_o vain_o they_o impose_v upon_o you_o when_o they_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o beside_o all_o these_o be_v perishable_a thing_n and_o fit_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o further_o they_o be_v evident_o the_o common_a document_n and_o device_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n that_o never_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a they_o find_v out_o many_o fair_a pretence_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n withal_o as_o that_o hereby_o we_o show_v special_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o do_v more_o than_o he_o command_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o humility_n and_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o show_v and_o therefore_o naught_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n certain_a of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n how_o many_o way_n faithful_a minister_n sight_n folio_n 3._o the_o comfort_n come_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o many_o objection_n 5.6_o cause_n why_o many_o â—inde_n no_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n 7._o seven_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o uncomfortable_a heart_n 7._o the_o difference_n author_n bond_n seat_n effect_n object_n and_o property_n of_o love_n and_o rule_n for_o preserve_v it_o 7.8_o four_o sort_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o seven_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v 9_o seven_o sign_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v it_o 9_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a riches_n lie_v 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n 11._o what_o pithanologie_n be_v 13._o who_o be_v deceiver_n 14._o rule_v to_o prevent_v beguile_v 14._o of_o order_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o family_n 15.16_o ten_o help_n of_o order_n in_o conversation_n 16._o rule_v to_o bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n 17._o nine_o let_n of_o order_n 17._o of_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n 18_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o unsettledness_n 18._o the_o mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 19_o the_o unconuenience_n of_o a_o unsteadfast_a faith_n 19_o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o unsettledness_n or_o weak_a faith_n and_o remedy_n 19_o cause_n of_o faith_n weaken_v sign_n and_o remedy_n 20._o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n 20._o the_o effect_n of_o fall_v away_o 20._o remedy_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n 21._o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v christ._n 24._o rule_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o first_o conversion_n 24.25_o what_o a_o free_a spirit_n be_v 26._o sign_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n 26._o rule_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v look_v to_o after_o our_o call_n 26.27_o how_o philosophy_n become_v vain_a deceit_n 30._o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o popery_n 31.32_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 33._o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o what_o respect_v 34_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v in_o the_o (null)_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o and_o how_o unlike_a 36_o distinction_n of_o union_n 37._o gift_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a in_o christ._n 38._o a_o threefold_a wisdom_n in_o christ._n 39_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 39_o christian_n be_v complete_a both_o comparative_o and_o positive_o and_o that_o four_o way_n 40._o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o weak_a christian._n 41._o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o strong_a christian._n 41._o of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n 42._o the_o benefit_n angel_n have_v by_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n 42._o a_o twofold_a circumcision_n 43._o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 43.44_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 44._o what_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n be_v 45._o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n 46._o six_o defect_n of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n 47._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o course_n to_o tame_v it_o 47.48_o why_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 11._o how_o many_o way_n sin_n be_v put_v off_o vers_n 11._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n vers_fw-la 11._o ten_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v vers_fw-la 11._o christian_n bury_v in_o three_o respect_n while_o they_o live_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o what_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v vers_fw-la 12._o christ_n raise_v man_n up_o diverse_a way_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o grace_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o duty_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o baptism_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o bear_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o a_o fourfold_a death_n and_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o quicken_a and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o mean_n necessity_n prerogative_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o cancel_v of_o it_o v_o 14._o of_o a_o great_a combat_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n
worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n quest._n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n want_v or_o what_o be_v their_o defect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o have_v such_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_o teach_v answ_n alas_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n too_o apparent_a in_o their_o estate_n for_o first_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o shun_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o cross_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3._o they_o respect_v not_o all_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v there_o be_v some_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o engage_v unto_o that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n leave_v they_o 4._o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o very_a sin_n they_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o sometime_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o swear_v and_o yet_o vile_a beast_n as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v swear_v still_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o fearful_o yea_o after_o many_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v all_o god_n ordinance_n indeed_o they_o hear_v constant_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v with_o great_a attention_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o conference_n they_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n with_o any_o order_n or_o conscience_n etc_n etc_n 6._o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o their_o company_n they_o neither_o shun_v the_o appearance_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o give_v not_o over_o their_o go_n nor_o their_o resort_n unto_o ungodly_a company_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n last_o they_o have_v sincerity_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o some_o they_o like_v it_o in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o they_o love_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n also_o this_o also_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o former_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o import_v that_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o marvelous_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o for_o our_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o day_n of_o mortification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wedding_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o true_a contrition_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n be_v this_o word_n design_v the_o time_n of_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o time_n for_o the_o put_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o our_o belove_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o do_v beside_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v feel_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n for_o christ._n hand_n quest._n the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n do_v know_v direct_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o we_o also_o guess_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o go_v about_o it_o beyond_o which_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v without_o singular_a danger_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o stand_v out_o that_o time_n in_o general_a the_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o mortification_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o set_v about_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v when_o god_n grant_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 14.17_o more_o special_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o god_n judgement_n 12._o or_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n open_v unto_o we_o and_o their_o heart_n make_v large_a 6.2_o or_o when_o god_n dispense_v other_o grace_n as_o temporary_a faith_n love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n 6.2_o etc_n etc_n or_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3.10_o or_o when_o hear_n have_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o best_a thing_n 55.1.6_o or_o last_o when_o we_o first_o set_v out_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n 15.2_o quest._n but_o may_v not_o any_o man_n repent_v at_o any_o time_n answ_n no._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v so_o long_o till_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o man_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o may_v yet_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 13.13_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o mend_v afterward_o yet_o do_v not_o but_o troop_n of_o man_n that_o forget_v god_n go_v into_o hell_n 9_o object_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n solut._n 1_o mark_v the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o limitation_n thou_o must_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o they_o comfort_v not_o thou_o 2._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n in_o so_o many_o precise_a word_n the_o text_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o a_o sinner_n repent_v which_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v the_o exception_n before_o and_o though_o some_o man_n may_v and_o do_v repent_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o object_n but_o yet_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n sol._n shall_v one_o example_n make_v thou_o presume_v why_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o world_n of_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v do_v not_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o more_o fear_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o not_o repent_v what_o be_v one_o to_o thousand_o 2._o thou_o read_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n die_v without_o repentance_n 3._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n his_o conversion_n be_v miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o to_o will_v he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n darken_v the_o sun_n or_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o cleave_v the_o rock_n etc_n etc_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n without_o hand_n 2._o thing_n may_v here_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v inward_a hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o isralite_n the_o one_o be_v a_o carnal_a israelite_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n for_o he_o be_v one_o inward_a in_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a circumcision_n as_o then_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o baptism_n and_o beside_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n israelite_n and_o they_o speak_v fair_a of_o god_n and_o heaven_n q._n but_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a defect_n of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n answ._n 1._o he_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v he_o bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o holiness_n he_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o be_v at_o church_n he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 4_o he_o be_v disorder_v in_o his_o life_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o be_v senseless_a or_o incorrigible_a under_o public_a judgement_n 6._o he_o usual_o oppose_v and_o persu_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o hand_n what_o be_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o hand_n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n to_o make_v those_o huge_a heaven_n and_o this_o mighty_a earth_n without_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o spiritual_a circumcision_n we_o see_v also_o here_o how_o little_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n
if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o crown_n we_o must_v shun_v 1._o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o 12.1_o 2._o profane_a babble_n and_o oposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 6.20_o 3._o scandal_n 16_o 4._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o 9.25_o 5._o self-love_n and_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o order_v our_o race_n without_o advice_n 2.2_o 6._o uncertain_a run_v 9.26_o now_o for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v run_v successful_o diverse_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o we_o must_v watchful_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n observe_v and_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o begin_v to_o halt_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o heal_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 12.13_o 2._o we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o godliness_n 12.14_o 3._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o faith_n 4._o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 5._o we_o must_v continue_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n these_o three_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o 2._o tim._n 4.8.9_o 6._o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v more_o free_o 3.1_o for_o that_o like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n help_v wonderful_o in_o the_o race_n 7._o we_o must_v order_v riches_n so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 6.18_o 8._o we_o must_v use_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v have_v for_o skill_n or_o experience_n 2.2_o 9_o we_o must_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n 5.4_o we_o must_v so_o resolve_v upon_o the_o race_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v undaunted_a and_o every_o way_n resolve_v against_o all_o affliction_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v befall_v we_o account_v it_o all_o happiness_n to_o fulfil_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n 20.24_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o will_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o endure_v any_o hardship_n 1.11_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n note_v they_o do_v it_o not_o ignorant_o or_o by_o frailty_n but_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o desire_n willing_o wilful_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o wilful_o where_o man_n do_v it_o because_o they_o will_v do_v it_o so_o some_o man_n go_v to_o law_n because_o they_o will_v go_v to_o law_n 5.40_o so_o some_o will_v be_v great_a 20.26_o some_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o thus_o be_v man_n daily_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.3_o the_o like_a way_n wardness_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o negative_a man_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v 23.37_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n 22.3_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o willing_o know_v they_o not_o 3.5_o &_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o idle_a they_o will_v not_o work_v 10_o hence_o those_o conditional_a speech_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 11.14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v save_v his_o soul_n 15._o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o terror_n to_o stubborn_a offender_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o sin_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o sin_v because_o they_o will_v sin_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o unresistable_o hence_o these_o threaten_n he_o wilâ—_n take_v account_n 15.23_o he_o will_v quicken_v who_o he_o will_v 5.21_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 20.14_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1.13_o the_o spirit_n shall_v blow_v where_o he_o will_v 3.8_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1.27_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n 10.5_o second_o comfort_n be_v here_o imply_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o infection_n in_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v accept_v a_o will_n to_o be_v and_o do_v good_a he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n in_o prayer_n 15.7_o and_o the_o will_v to_o resist_v corruption_n of_o nature_n 7.15.16.17_o and_o of_o the_o will_v to_o live_v honest_o 7.17_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v they_o general_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o enforce_v his_o speech_n more_o particular_o both_o for_o matter_n point_v out_o angell-worship_n as_o the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v conclude_v against_o and_o for_o manner_n note_v four_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o that_o worship_n 1._o that_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o hypocritical_o pretend_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o advance_v themselves_o in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v it_o proud_o rash_o puff_v up_o etc_n etc_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v it_o dangerous_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc_n etc_n worship_v of_o angel_n the_o main_a matter_n the_o apostle_n strive_v to_o beat_v down_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o philosophical_a dream_n as_o a_o superstition_n that_o defrauds_n man_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o ignorant_a worship_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o fleshly_a person_n that_o use_v it_o yea_o he_o avouch_v they_o can_v hold_v the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n if_o they_o maintain_v or_o practice_v such_o a_o worship_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o coherence_n against_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o papist_n who_o at_o this_o day_n still_o maintain_v it_o not_o only_o without_o commandment_n or_o any_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n but_o direct_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o revel_v 19_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v it_o angel_n the_o papist_n offend_v in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o saint_n ad_fw-la angel_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o may_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n 2._o in_o adore_v they_o 3._o in_o invocate_a and_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o all_o three_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 1._o intercession_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o god_n of_o his_o omniscience_n now_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o for_o for_o intercession_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n with_o he_o 73.25_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 2._o we_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o 13.15_o note_v the_o word_n by_o he_o and_o always_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_v the_o angel_n revel_v 8._o that_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v that_o angel_n be_v christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o who_o only_o be_v meet_v to_o bring_v incense_n to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o endeavour_n of_o peter_n for_o their_o good_a after_o his_o decease_n be_v perform_v while_o he_o live_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v the_o 13._o verse_n with_o the_o 15._o of_o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o whereas_o they_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o only_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o chron._n 6.30_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v isai_n 63.16_o that_o abraham_n know_v they_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v parabolical_o not_o historical_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o lazarus_n have_v finger_n and_o diues_fw-la a_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n but_o be_v that_o grant_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o give_v be_v adoration_n contrary_a to_o the_o flat_a prohibition_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o charge_v worship_v i_o not_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o without_o all_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o warrant_n for_o it_o beside_o we_o see_v here_o angell-worship_n in_o express_a word_n condemn_v the_o three_o thing_n
be_v invocation_n pray_v to_o they_o which_o likewise_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v on_o they_o on_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 4.16_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o and_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o forbid_a worship_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o adoration_n in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o pretence_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o thrust_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o angell-worship_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o service_n this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n wont_a to_o hide_v foul_a sin_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o vice_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n this_o may_v serve_v notable_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o saint_n and_o angell-worship_n for_o be_v not_o this_o their_o smooth_a pretence_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o comparison_n that_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o great_a prince_n direct_o with_o their_o suit_n but_o will_v use_v the_o mediation_n of_o some_o courtier_n and_o so_o they_o say_v they_o must_v do_v to_o god_n this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o old_a deceit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n let_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a rabble_n defraud_v you_o through_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n again_o be_v the_o devil_n ashamed_a to_o show_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n do_v he_o mask_v it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n then_o where_o shall_v those_o monster_n appear_v that_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o open_a villainy_n and_o filthiness_n such_o be_v they_o that_o will_v constant_o to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o damn_a swearer_n such_o be_v those_o filthy_a person_n that_o know_v they_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o never_o blush_v at_o it_o nor_o learn_v to_o repent_v such_o be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n that_o live_v in_o open_a contention_n who_o care_v not_o against_o apparent_a right_n to_o maintain_v continual_a suit_n and_o wrangling_n though_o they_o know_v all_o man_n detest_v almost_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a profaneness_n and_o unjust_a contention_n yea_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v they_o into_o hell_n such_o also_o be_v the_o open_a and_o wilful_a sabbath_n breaker_n and_o many_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o presumptuous_a offender_n again_o if_o vice_n mask_v in_o virtue_n colour_n can_v so_o please_v and_o allure_v man_n how_o much_o shall_v virtue_n itself_o ravish_v we_o if_o counterfeit_a humility_n can_v be_v so_o plausible_a how_o shall_v true_a humility_n win_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o it_o last_o this_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o avoid_v counterfeit_a gesture_n and_o all_o pretend_a insinuate_a show_n of_o devotion_n such_o as_o be_v open_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o all_o pretend_a trick_n that_o be_v use_v only_o to_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o ignorance_n follow_v advance_v themselves_o in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v first_o their_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v and_o second_o vainglorious_a selfe-liking_a which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v though_o we_o may_v &_o therefore_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o see_v vanity_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n if_o we_o see_v they_o not_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o to_o be_v blind_v in_o heart_n be_v a_o miserable_a judgement_n 6.10_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o contrary_a waywardness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o man_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o see_v sometime_o man_n be_v stiff_o heart_v and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o opinion_n about_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o so_o here_o ignorance_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o mere_a negation_n and_o so_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o husbandman_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o astronomy_n or_o physic_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o corrupt_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o our_o birth_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o not_o here_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v either_o profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o or_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v simple_o profitable_a and_o good_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o samson_n if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v dalilah_n but_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o have_v see_v or_o to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o apostate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o willing_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o frailty_n or_o of_o presumption_n of_o frailty_n when_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n thus_o man_n fail_v that_o see_v a_o wide_a door_n set_v open_a for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n and_o yet_o through_o carelessness_n or_o willing_a slackness_n neglect_v great_a riches_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v have_v be_v attain_v if_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o opportunity_n presumptuous_a ignorance_n be_v when_o man_n not_o witting_o only_a but_o wilful_o contemn_v true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n 21.14_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o know_v god_n reveal_v will_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 41._o 2._o when_o man_n wilful_o embrace_v fancy_n and_o superstition_n in_o opinion_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n here_o condemn_v doctrine_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o hateful_a vice_n to_o be_v rash_a and_o adventurous_a to_o venture_v upon_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o that_o concern_v worship_n or_o practice_n where_o man_n be_v not_o first_o well_v inform_v in_o judgement_n by_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n hence_o man_n be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n 12.3_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o fable_n 1.16_o this_o condemn_v the_o strange_a coin_v of_o opinion_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o papist_n that_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o room_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o order_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v restrain_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o pitch_v resolute_o upon_o opinion_n in_o thing_n the_o word_n do_v not_o warrant_n blind_a zeal_n have_v no_o more_o allowance_n than_o superstition_n have_v to_o coin_v
day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n second_o how_o or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o judgement_n when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o last_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v brief_o reduce_v into_o this_o catalogue_n some_o sign_n go_v before_o and_o be_v fulfil_v before_o he_o appear_v some_o sign_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o appear_v the_o sign_n go_v before_o be_v more_o remote_a or_o more_o near_o the_o more_o remote_a sign_n be_v these_o first_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n 24.14_o second_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n even_o such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 24.9.10.21.9_o three_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n 2.2.3_o four_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n five_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 24.11.24_o the_o sign_n more_o near_o be_v first_o the_o preach_v again_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14.6_o second_o the_o detection_n and_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spiritual_a babel_n 14.8_o three_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 26_o four_o coldness_n and_o security_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 24.37_o five_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n &c_n &c_n 13.14_o the_o sign_n conjoin_v be_v especial_o two_o first_o the_o wail_n of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 30._o which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v describe_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a time_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o therein_o consider_v judgement_n first_o the_o preparation_n second_o the_o judgement_n itself_o three_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o preparation_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o of_o the_o judge_n second_o of_o the_o judge_v unto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n judge_n may_v be_v reser_v these_o thing_n first_o his_o commission_n or_o that_o singular_a power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n 24.30_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n second_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o (null)_o nature_n with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a and_o unsearchable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o lively_o express_v and_o resemble_v the_o form_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n three_o the_o attendance_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o splendour_n 20.11_o four_o they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v sit_v five_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a white_a throne_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v who_o can_v utter_v yet_o without_o question_n it_o shall_v visible_o then_o appear_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o judge_v citation_n shall_v be_v prepare_v four_o waiâ—â—_n first_o by_o citation_n second_o by_o resurrection_n three_o by_o collection_n four_o by_o separation_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v the_o word_n be_v three_o time_n cite_v first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n before_o christ._n second_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ._n and_o the_o last_o summons_n be_v this_o here_o mean_v which_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v by_o angel_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n voice_n be_v plain_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 5.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 4.16_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v use_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n who_o report_v christ_n word_n thus_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o second_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o voice_n shall_v a_o resurrection_n follow_v which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v first_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o body_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o air_n 20.13_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v in_o his_o very_a body_n receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n second_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v all_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n 5.13_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 15.52_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n not_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o quality_n our_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n three_o 15.53_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n gather_v and_o collect_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o place_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n collection_n all_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a now_o raise_v or_o change_v elect_v 24.31_o or_o reprobate_a 25.32_o and_o such_o be_v theâ—r_a power_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v in_o the_o mighty_a wicked_a unwillinge_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o million_o of_o they_o last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o bring_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o separation_n for_o the_o sheep_n separation_n god_n elect_v shall_v all_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o reprobate_n or_o goat_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o his_o left_a hand_n 25.32_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n the_o judgement_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n itself_o first_o by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v second_o by_o what_o evidence_n three_o what_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n try_v the_o unbelieve_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n or_o law_n write_v or_o preach_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 2.12_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 48._o and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o all_o those_o comfort_n and_o promise_v contain_v in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v full_o then_o be_v confirm_v and_o accomplish_v for_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n judge_v most_o a_o end_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pass_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o principal_o by_o the_o open_n of_o three_o book_n the_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 20.12_o and_o the_o three_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 3.16_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 20.12_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o every_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n and_o that_o conscience_n may_v at_o that_o day_n give_v in_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v almost_o infinite_o extend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o last_o testimony_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o evil_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a record_n of_o all_o those_o person_n that_o
be_v foreordain_v into_o life_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n will_v exact_o express_v without_o all_o fail_a or_o mistake_v all_o the_o inclination_n thought_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o circumstance_n or_o occasion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v illustrate_v either_o the_o goodness_n of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a contain_v for_o the_o three_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v upon_o either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o godly_a will_v contain_v first_o the_o open_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a love_n wherein_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a 25.34_o second_o a_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n desire_v think_v upon_o speak_v or_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a 5.10_o and_o that_o with_o such_o fervency_n of_o affection_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o remember_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n in_o good_a man_n 41._o three_o a_o final_a and_o general_a absolve_a and_o redeem_n of_o they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.30_o in_o adam_n or_o themselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v either_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n against_o they_o four_o ordination_n to_o glory_n by_o appoint_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v contain_v first_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o just_a hatred_n of_o they_o 25.41_o second_o a_o full_a manifestation_n and_o rip_v up_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o action_n both_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n secret_a and_o open_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 2.15_o three_o a_o most_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o god_n eternal_a curse_n and_o horrible_a ordination_n to_o those_o eternal_a torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o 5.10_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v five_o first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o wonderful_a fire_n that_o shall_v enclose_v all_o so_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o appear_v till_o it_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fire_n as_o out_o of_o a_o furnace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a refine_a 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3.10.12_o the_o second_o consequent_a shall_v be_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n execution_n be_v speedy_o and_o fearful_o do_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o horror_n and_o haste_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n beside_o man_n and_o angel_n 23._o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n somewhat_o obscure_a i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n or_o two_o que._n first_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n now_o in_o bondage_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o liberty_n 1._o ans._n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o diverse_a respect_n ans._n for_o first_o they_o be_v frail_a and_o corruptible_a and_o so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n respect_n second_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o confusion_n and_o inconstancy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o almost_o infinite_a mutation_n in_o the_o air_n earth_n sea_n fire_n three_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o serve_v wicked_a man_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a the_o heaven_n make_v fruitful_a with_o her_o shower_n and_o influence_n the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a the_o earth_n be_v drive_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n four_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n to_o proclaim_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a and_o read_v too_o and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o so_o these_o good_a master_n lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v five_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o many_o time_n the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v iron_n and_o the_o heaven_n brass_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a bondage_n six_o the_o creature_n intend_v immortality_n which_o while_o it_o fail_v of_o in_o the_o die_a or_o expire_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o sort_n it_o will_v supply_v for_o the_o preservation_n at_o least_o of_o the_o kind_n by_o a_o perenniall_a substitution_n of_o new_a particular_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o yet_o lose_v all_o this_o labour_n because_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o another_o way_n know_v to_o god_n and_o not_o now_o to_o nature_n but_o especial_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o more_o illustrious_a instinct_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v darken_v decay_a sol._n dull_a and_o distemper_v in_o they_o oh_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v this_o bondage_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o heaven_n sol._n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o they_o may_v admit_v enlargement_n of_o their_o excellency_n beside_o they_o serve_v now_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o use_n of_o bad_a aswell_o as_o good_a neither_o be_v the_o very_a heaven_n without_o their_o feebleness_n and_o the_o manifest_a effect_n of_o faint_a old_a age_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o groan_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o common_a burden_n and_o vanity_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v subdue_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o ptolomey_n the_o sun_n run_v near_o the_o earth_n by_o 9976._o german_n mile_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o perfection_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v this_o vanity_n or_o bondage_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n sol_o sol._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o include_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o groan_a creature_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o they_o sustain_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n for_o they_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v earthly_a thing_n man_n have_v their_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o regency_n or_o presidency_n either_o over_o nation_n or_o in_o move_v the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n beside_o they_o be_v put_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o wicked_a man_n as_o on_o sodom_n further_o they_o perform_v service_n sometime_o not_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o last_o comparative_o at_o least_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o his_o come_n add_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n of_o nature_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o add_v a_o full_a measure_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n q._n 2._o 2._o but_o what_o shall_v the_o creature_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o now_o answ._n answ._n first_o they_o shall_v have_v free_v once_o from_o all_o the_o former_a bondage_n and_o vanity_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o excellent_a estate_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v restitution_n for_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n ob._n ob._n but_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o creature_n aswell_o as_o man_n sol._n sol._n no_o for_o this_o restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o specie_fw-la not_o in_o individuo_fw-la 1._o not_o to_o every_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n or_o sort_n but_o
when_o he_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o accomplish_v his_o redemption_n for_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v already_o promise_v to_o acquit_v we_o in_o that_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a unbelief_n to_o doubt_v his_o terror_n what_o though_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o by_o judge_v in_o severity_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v loose_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o power_n when_o we_o have_v feel_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v by_o false_a witness_n nor_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n or_o spleen_n nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n and_o beside_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o remember_v but_o what_o good_a thou_o have_v seek_v or_o do_v and_o not_o the_o least_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o honour_n and_o praise_n at_o that_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n to_o a_o base_a subject_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o shall_v in_o a_o open_a parliament_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o particular_a praise_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n stand_v shall_v particular_o declare_v god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o and_o recite_v the_o praise_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v good_a in_o thy_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n throughout_o all_o thy_o life_n or_o in_o thy_o death_n especial_o if_o thou_o add_v the_o singular_a glory_n he_o will_v then_o adjudge_v thou_o too_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n viz._n the_o appearance_n of_o christian_n in_o glory_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o both_o body_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v threefold_a for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o or_o return_v to_o dust_n for_o this_o mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 15.53_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o putrefaction_n but_o also_o from_o all_o weakness_n both_o of_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n 43._o three_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v vanish_v into_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o admirable_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v that_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n meat_n marriage_n or_o the_o like_a as_o now_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o admirable_o light_a and_o agile_a and_o swift_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o with_o unconceivable_a speed_n in_o the_o air_n or_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o can_v go_v sure_o on_o the_o earth_n 15.44_o the_o glory_n upon_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a perfection_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o memory_n will_v and_o affection_n be_v after_o a_o unexpresseable_a manner_n make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n the_o glory_n upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v glorify_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n first_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o more_o life_n &_o affection_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o this_o glory_n 1.17.18_o and_o inheritance_n to_o come_v our_o heart_n be_v natural_o herein_o exceed_v both_o dull_a and_o blind_a marvelous_a unable_a with_o delight_n and_o constancy_n to_o think_v of_o these_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o too_o much_o employment_n and_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o call_n and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a end_n shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o that_o deadness_n of_o heart_n but_o as_o he_o gain_v sense_n by_o prayer_n in_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v he_o strive_v with_o importunity_n and_o constancy_n wrestle_v with_o god_n without_o intermission_n so_o as_o no_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o suit_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o can_v get_v some_o comfortable_a ability_n to_o meditate_v of_o this_o excel_a estate_n of_o endless_a glory_n second_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n 5.2.3.4_o and_o without_o murmur_v or_o grieve_v to_o endure_v hardness_n 2.3_o and_o temptation_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1.6_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o manifold_a or_o great_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 8.18_o though_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o cross_n and_o reproach_n and_o manifold_a trial_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n 5.2_o to_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o may_v stand_v with_o confidence_n unapal_v and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v when_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v shall_v be_v find_v unto_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.7_o yea_o what_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v not_o some_o of_o our_o credit_n or_o our_o good_n but_o even_o our_o life_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o again_o with_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_v advantage_n at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o sit_v at_o christ_n hand_n ult._n in_o glory_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v ourselves_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o etc_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2.12_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 4.13.14_o three_o see_v christ_n will_v receive_v christian_n into_o such_o glory_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o 15.7_o into_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o house_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a or_o think_v it_o much_o with_o all_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o bowel_n of_o affection_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o now_o see_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n how_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n or_o will_v use_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o will_v for_o ever_o honour_v they_o who_o christ_n do_v so_o glorify_v and_o make_v they_o now_o thy_o only_a companion_n who_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o such_o felicity_n for_o ever_o four_o
desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n how_o man_n will_v take_v it_o and_o he_o will_v constant_o profess_v and_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o ease_n credit_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o howsoever_o the_o most_o man_n stand_v affect_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o this_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1.23_o peter_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n paulis_n peremptory_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v except_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v 10.14.17_o the_o inward_a mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n herein_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 1.18_o of_o glory_n 4.14_o of_o love_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1.7_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v they_o may_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o further_o consider_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n for_o be_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n than_o thou_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 31.33_o thou_o have_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o thou_o 3.5_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o thou_o 36.27_o to_o comfort_v thou_o 14._o to_o direct_v thou_o to_o confirm_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v new_a alliance_n a_o new_a father_n even_o god_n the_o father_n and_o new_a kindred_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2.14_o a_o new_a prince_n and_o minister_n 55.6_o even_o jesus_n christ_n new_a attendant_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n 1.14_o new_a wage_n and_o new_a work_n 62.11_o a_o new_a commandment_n the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o new_a food_n even_o manna_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o life_n new_a sign_n and_o help_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n 31.21_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o new_a death_n not_o die_n as_o other_o man_n and_o a_o new_a grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o no_o carnal_a man_n lay_v thy_o grave_n be_v perfume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n 10_o and_o a_o new_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n 5.8_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a 17_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o fearful_a security_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v sink_v so_o deep_a in_o rebellion_n that_o they_o can_v consider_v nor_o serious_o mind_v their_o own_o conversion_n they_o look_v not_o upwardes_o to_o behold_v the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n past_a to_o consider_v the_o million_o of_o man_n that_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o within_o they_o to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o the_o devil_n entrench_v in_o strong_a hold_n for_o tentation_n and_o the_o conscience_n either_o awake_a and_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v within_o they_o or_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o moment_n when_o it_o will_v awake_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o think_v of_o those_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n oh_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n that_o do_v inchant_v man_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o mind_n to_o return_v now_o if_o any_o profane_a spirit_n shall_v ask_v i_o where_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o tavern_n alehouse_n playhouse_n cocke-pit_n beare-bait_n or_o such_o like_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o ten_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v describe_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o jesus_n christ._n renew_a in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o it_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a 19.2_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13.11_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n on_o earth_n 17.3_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o sensual_a nor_o civil_a nor_o moral_a nor_o historical_a be_v nor_o a_o general_a theological_a knowledge_n but_o a_o religious_a save_a knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o stand_v and_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o will_v transform_v a_o man_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 3.10_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o evil_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n will_v encounter_v every_o thought_n and_o affection_n 11.8.10_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n knowledge_n the_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v new_a creature_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o withdraw_v from_o wicked_a society_n else_o christ_n will_v never_o give_v we_o light_n 5.14_o 2._o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o holy_a life_n and_o seek_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wisdom_n 1._o 3._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 3.18_o 4._o we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a 13.20_o 5._o we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n a_o lowly_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n for_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v knowledge_n 11.3_o last_o we_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o attend_v upon_o daily_a hear_n and_o read_v for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 3.16_o renew_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n even_o after_o call_v needs_o to_o be_v daily_o renew_v for_o sin_n make_v a_o breach_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o satan_n plant_v daily_a temptation_n and_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n against_o which_o the_o mind_n needs_o new_a store_n of_o provision_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o defence_n and_o our_o affection_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o loose_v sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v sense_n but_o by_o renew_v contemplation_n and_o beside_o in_o asmuch_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v daily_o renew_v therefore_o also_o must_v examination_n of_o life_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n be_v renew_v also_o final_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o successive_o and_o therefore_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v use_v this_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o here_o we_o may_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o daily_a teach_n since_o we_o need_v daily_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o that_o negligence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o omission_n of_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o use_v of_o other_o private_a help_n for_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o instruction_n for_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o help_v god_n have_v command_v or_o afford_v vs._n and_o we_o shall_v bear_v infirmity_n in_o other_o since_o our_o own_o knowledge_n be_v unperfit_a and_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v